god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o augustine_n upon_o his_o second_o and_o sound_a thought_n revoke_v his_o former_a 1._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la putabam_fw-la dici_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la it_o a_o haberet_fw-la carnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la subiugatos_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la compelleret_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o col._n 11_o 35._o t._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la retract_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 23_o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tom._n 1._o error_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o my_o member_n can_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o enthral_v of_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o compel_v they_o which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a madness_n see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v thus_o prevail_v but_o afterward_o i_o give_v way_n to_o other_o of_o better_a judgement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o perceive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o groan_a and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n strive_v against_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v all_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v courageous_o fight_v against_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o profess_v this_o his_o conflict_n and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v well_o any_o man_n spirit_n lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v and_o deplore_v this_o conflict_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a nature_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whole_o flesh_n that_o be_v nature_n corrupt_v but_o compose_v of_o both_o i_o be_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o i_o continual_o suffer_v perpetual_a tumult_n of_o war_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n encamp_v against_o one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_o draw_v into_o vice_n though_o i_o struggle_v and_o 934._o greg._n nasian_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la calamitat_fw-la pag._n 93._o 934._o strive_fw-mi against_o it_o the_o worse_a part_n wicked_o conflict_v against_o the_o better_a so_o as_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o daily_o wrestle_v the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n assist_v i_o i_o flee_v and_o resist_v vice_n and_o these_o thus_o conflict_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o from_o heaven_n have_v aid_v the_o spirit_n subdue_v the_o tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o trouble_n some_o flesh_n ad_fw-la still_v the_o swell_a wave_n of_o carnal_a preturbation_n and_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n rage_v with_o furious_a strength_n and_o never_o rest_v from_o make_v cruel_a war_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o intermission_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o dismission_n from_o the_o fight_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n though_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o mortal_a combat_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o any_o but_o that_o they_o must_v easy_o feel_v the_o terrible_a encounter_n and_o cruel_a blow_n give_v on_o either_o side_n not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n as_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n the_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o the_o self_n same_o faculty_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v fight_v against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o error_n against_o truth_n and_o truth_n against_o error_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faith_n against_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v against_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n will_v against_o nill_v and_o nill_v against_o willing_a about_o the_o choose_n and_o refuse_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n the_o love_n of_o god_n conflict_v and_o combat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n with_o diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n with_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v earthly_a vanity_n as_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o contrariwise_o obedience_n against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v divide_v and_o part-taking_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o one_o adhere_v and_o deave_v to_o god_n the_o other_o draw_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v more_o feel_o discern_v and_o experimental_o feel_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a than_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n they_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o they_o final_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v observe_v in_o himself_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a cause_n in_o he_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o soldier_n of_o contrary_a faction_n lead_v under_o their_o captain_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o who_o find_v not_o after_o his_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o that_o as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a part_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o law_n prefer_v they_o with_o david_n before_o all_o 119._o psal_n 119._o manner_n of_o riches_n so_o in_o his_o fleshly_a part_n and_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o base_a hire_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o affect_v and_o love_v piety_n and_o purity_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v transport_v 9_o eph._n 5._o 9_o with_o self_n love_n and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n trust_v in_o his_o word_n power_n and_o providence_n love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n final_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o aspire_v unto_o immortality_n &_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n out_o chief_o seek_v after_o 20._o pâ—â—â—_n 3._o 20._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n meditate_v and_o think_v only_o on_o momentanie_n riches_n and_o murable_a preferment_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v compass_v they_o never_o see_v seek_v nor_o regard_v that_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o weight_n of_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n &_o we_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o well_o do_v and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o both_o it_o give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o also_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o may_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justifi_v we_o or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n from_o the_o former_a where_o of_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o cause_v salvation_n after_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v unregenerate_v it_o remain_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o daub_v and_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v ignorant_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o be_v commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n and_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o so_o we_o be_v affright_v may_v be_v hinder_v from_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o it_o play_v the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v &_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v the_o which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o causeless_a terror_n and_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a then_o the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v fear_v and_o senseless_a be_v prick_v and_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n put_v it_o to_o silence_n and_o allay_v and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o take_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a with_o which_o wash_v of_o blood_n apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o join_v that_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_v heart_n and_o affection_n will_n §_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a will_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o those_o faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n the_o which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v and_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nill_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a will_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o nill_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n choose_v &_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n though_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o will_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o as_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contrariwise_o choose_v and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n in_o which_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o encounter_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o get_v their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n felft_v in_o himself_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o again_o 5._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la ego_fw-la suspicabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meaferre_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o austin_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o desire_v his_o sound_a conversion_n be_v find_v himself_o bind_v not_o with_o other_o man_n chain_n but_o by_o his_o own_o iron_n and_o obdurate_a will_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v my_o will_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v i_o for_o out_o of_o perverse_a will_n spring_v unlawful_a lust_n and_o while_o i_o obey_v lust_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n and_o while_o custom_n be_v not_o infringe_v it_o become_v necessity_n with_o which_o link_v enfold_v one_o in_o another_o a_o chain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v and_o hold_v i_o bind_v in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o my_o will_n renew_v which_o begin_v to_o move_v i_o to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o free_o my_o god_n and_o only_o sure_a joy_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o confirm_v by_o age_n and_o so_o my_o two_o will_n one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a that_o carnal_a and_o this_o spiritual_a do_v fight_v between_o themselves_o rent_v my_o soul_n in_o sunder_o by_o this_o their_o discord_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v how_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
if_o there_o be_v no_o spectator_n who_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o their_o applause_n second_o their_o pride_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n and_o suffer_v of_o this_o voluntary_a penance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o all_o sufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o manifest_v their_o hellish_a pride_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n in_o part_n at_o least_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o give_v something_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lean_a they_o make_v their_o body_n with_o penance_n and_o punishment_n the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v fatten_v with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o the_o more_o they_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o fleshly_a carcase_n the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o deserve_v three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n just_o tax_v they_o to_o be_v those_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n see_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o in_o part_n rest_n upon_o 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 23._o their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v vain_o pass_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o human_a ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o spare_v or_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o false_a treachery_n see_v they_o betray_v the_o poor_a christian_a who_o ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n while_o they_o pretend_v his_o strengthen_n and_o defence_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o show_n but_o oppose_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v those_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o his_o member_n so_o they_o outward_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v great_a friend_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n our_o true_a enemy_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o unhurt_a in_o the_o christian_n conflict_n they_o disguise_v and_o hide_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o crafty_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n thereof_o our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o mortification_n and_o while_o they_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n they_o as_o jesabell_n baall_v priest_n cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o their_o own_o table_n necessary_a §._o sect._n 6._o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o spend_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n upon_o this_o base_a subject_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o favourite_n think_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v partly_o that_o all_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o bewitch_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n see_v those_o who_o have_v drink_v thereof_o have_v be_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o these_o enchant_a potion_n that_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o enrage_a bedlam_n they_o have_v not_o only_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n murder_v his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o street_n to_o run_v with_o river_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o frantic_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o person_n grievous_o torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a cruelty_n by_o drink_v deep_a draught_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n partly_o also_o to_o preserve_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o superstitious_a cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o mortification_n see_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o blind_a superstition_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o violence_n carry_v man_n headlong_o into_o these_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n against_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n transport_v other_o who_o be_v licentious_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o with_o knife_n launch_v their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o own_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o savadges_n and_o barbarian_n but_o above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a rather_o to_o torment_v their_o body_n then_o to_o cross_v their_o carnal_a will_n to_o torture_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o to_o subdue_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o mortify_v with_o voluntary_a penance_n their_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o forsake_v any_o of_o their_o darling_n sin_n but_o especial_o my_o main_a drift_n herein_o be_v to_o discover_v our_o true_a enemy_n that_o we_o discern_v it_o from_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o hide_v or_o disguise_v itself_o and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o it_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v spend_v and_o tire_v in_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a reason_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v confute_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o body_n and_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v with_o so_o many_o praise_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o strong_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a and_o animal_n faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a as_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o will_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n dear_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o those_o belove_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v remain_v corruption_n and_o filthiness_n
it_o arise_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n after_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v proper_o 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n true_o so_o call_v can_v there_o only_o have_v place_n where_o true_a righteousness_n have_v it_o place_n now_o who_o over_o have_v place_v righteousness_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o truth_n sure_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n for_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n hereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuite_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o confess_v for_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o austin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n 15._o de_fw-fr amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o superior_a he_o present_o add_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n for_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o lust_n after_o honour_n vainglory_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o do_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o desire_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n number_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o idolatry_n emnitie_n heresy_n as_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o observe_v lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a who_o live_v according_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o according_a unto_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o answer_v caluin_n and_o beza_n 7_o bell._n de_fw-fr amissi_fw-la gratâ—ae_fw-la et_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o his_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o command_v usto_fw-la by_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v without_o doubt_n 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o all_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o with_o this_o sin_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v without_o special_a licence_n nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o common_a shop_n throughout_o spain_n and_o italy_n see_v in_o this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o their_o other_o writer_n and_o general_o from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o those_o and_o all_o other_o place_n as_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n 1_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v some_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o with_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o superior_a faculty_n and_o first_o they_o reason_n that_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n flesh_n for_o the_o fleshly_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n the_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v sometime_o imitate_v as_o when_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scelus_fw-la but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v by_o this_o metonymy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o show_v how_o deep_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o our_o essential_a part_n turn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o corruption_n and_o iâ—_n into_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o remain_v but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o domestical_a dwell_v in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n essential_a and_o inherent_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o kill_v it_o unless_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o unless_o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o yea_o but_o why_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a rather_o than_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v defile_v both_o the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o either_o part_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o will_v further_o object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n or_o denomination_n shall_v follow_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v chief_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o archauthor_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a contrariety_n and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o combatant_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o as_o opposite_a be_v these_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o express_v this_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o name_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v most_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a and_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o different_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
he_o or_o else_o it_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o carnal_a proiudice_n or_o dislike_n of_o our_o teacher_n or_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o choler_n and_o spleen_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o defect_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o his_o gift_n or_o it_o hang_v so_o heavy_o on_o we_o that_o it_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n before_o they_o be_v half_o end_v or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n so_o as_o we_o can_v intend_v these_o religious_a duty_n but_o perform_v they_o with_o the_o lip_n ear_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n like_o judas_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o may_v betray_v we_o it_o go_v with_o we_o into_o god_n market_n that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o buy_v any_o spiritual_a merchandise_n it_o thrust_v in_o with_o we_o into_o god_n armoury_n when_o as_o we_o go_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o neglect_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o or_o else_o so_o weaken_v we_o that_o we_o can_v carry_v they_o with_o we_o it_o will_v like_o hushai_n force_n kindness_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o no_o persuasion_n will_v stay_v behind_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o cunning_a policy_n it_o may_v frustrate_v our_o enterprise_n &_o so_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o leave_v behind_o our_o chief_a corruption_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o we_o come_v to_o perform_v these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o we_o carry_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distract_v nor_o hinder_v us._n to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o these_o holy_a duty_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o be_v come_v we_o must_v meditate_v on_o god_n glorious_a presence_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n look_v to_o our_o heart_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n chief_o require_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o excellency_n weight_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o religious_a exercise_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n and_o final_o we_o must_v continual_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n enable_v to_o perform_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n duty_n §_o sect._n 2._o how_o 〈…〉_o duty_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o save_v grace_n like_o a_o cunning_a sorceress_n it_o labour_v to_o infect_v they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o subtle_a merchant_n it_o sophisticate_v these_o pure_a ware_n and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o the_o base_a refuse_n of_o sinful_a vice_n that_o they_o with_o the_o other_o may_v become_v vendible_a thus_o if_o we_o be_v devout_a and_o earnest_a in_o religion_n it_o seek_v to_o taint_v we_o with_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n if_o we_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n it_o labour_v to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o selfe-conceipt_n to_o contemn_v plain_a truth_n and_o curious_o to_o affect_v nice_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o who_o we_o think_v do_v come_v short_a of_o our_o measure_n with_o our_o faith_n it_o intermingle_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n which_o our_o love_n lust_n and_o jealousy_n with_o our_o zeal_n rashness_n and_o corrupt_a anger_n with_o our_o humility_n baseness_n with_o our_o courage_n audatiousnesse_n with_o our_o constancy_n pertinacy_n and_o obstinate_a inflexiblenesse_n and_o final_o with_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereby_o we_o overween_v they_o or_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o magnify_v ourselves_o before_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o our_o pitch_n and_o proportion_n and_o thus_o this_o cunning_a coiner_n embase_v the_o pure_a mettle_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o copper_n or_o rather_o dross_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n set_v notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o virtue_n stamp_v and_o superscription_n that_o so_o it_o may_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v these_o poison_n with_o our_o wholesome_a food_n do_v make_v it_o become_v unto_o we_o mortal_a and_o pernicious_a for_o prevent_v of_o which_o deceit_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o try_v if_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o next_o extreme_n let_v we_o often_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o base_a metal_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n &_o let_v we_o continual_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o can_v part_v and_o sever_v the_o solid_a substance_n from_o the_o dross_n purify_n he_o on_o and_o consume_v the_o other_o and_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o other_o base_a metal_n of_o any_o kind_n while_n §_o sect._n 3._o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o to_o intermit_v virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o while_n the_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v be_v those_o whereby_o it_o seek_v to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o practise_v of_o holy_a virtue_n and_o christian_a action_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v they_o &_o at_o once_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o it_o will_v allure_v we_o to_o abate_v our_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n in_o piety_n to_o intermit_v all_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n from_o our_o former_a sincerity_n either_o pretend_v that_o if_o we_o go_v more_o slow_o we_o shall_v go_v more_o sure_o or_o that_o we_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o needs_o see_v with_o fair_a less_o strictness_n in_o our_o course_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n or_o else_o though_o upon_o some_o occasion_n we_o slacken_v our_o pace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o while_n we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v more_o speed_n and_o easy_o recover_v and_o redeem_v our_o lose_a time_n by_o our_o future_a diligence_n with_o which_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n see_v he_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o will_v questionless_a go_v backward_o and_o what_o then_o can_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o declination_n and_o backslide_n that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o christian_a armour_n they_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o deadly_a wound_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n then_o drive_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o slacken_v our_o hold_n we_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v it_o in_o our_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o desperate_o endanger_v by_o a_o linger_a consumption_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o by_o a_o fever_n of_o apostasy_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o our_o heat_n come_v once_o to_o lukewarmenesse_n it_o will_v within_o a_o while_n turn_v to_o keycoldnes_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n can_v but_o a_o little_a while_n disacquaint_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a loosen_a they_o from_o he_o they_o will_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n pull_v they_o quite_o asunder_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o declination_n in_o grace_n nor_o the_o least_o
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
terra_fw-la mala_fw-la et_fw-la mali_fw-la consectatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n do_v remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o nazianzan_n there_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o a_o double_a mind_n the_o one_o be_v good_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a follow_v 934._o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr calamit_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 934._o also_o evil_a that_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o obey_v christ_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v devote_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v beliall_a draw_v we_o to_o darkness_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o be_v delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o flit_a and_o frail_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o love_v riotous_a feast_n hatred_n gluttony_n and_o the_o filthiness_n and_o willy_a deceit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o dark_a cloud_n of_o folly_n that_o it_o feign_v unto_o itself_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o hope_n place_v all_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o esteem_v worldly_a profit_n subject_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a smoke_n love_v honest_a labour_n poverty_n and_o landable_a care_n and_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o partly_o obscure_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o much_o defile_v and_o deprave_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n maintain_v in_o it_o between_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o carnal_a curiosity_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a necessary_a and_o reveal_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o labour_v after_o nice_a and_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o as_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o also_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a or_o else_o dive_v into_o god_n hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o but_o save_v knowledge_n not_o only_o leave_v secret_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o repress_v and_o mortify_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o go_v about_o to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v it_o understand_v in_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v 3._o rom_n 12._o 3._o deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v thing_n reveal_v as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n in_o practice_n then_o at_o the_o theory_n and_o speculation_n and_o to_o have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o little_a rather_o than_o a_o bare_a conceit_n and_o ability_n to_o discourse_v of_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n yea_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o the_o great_a proportion_n but_o still_o it_o labour_v after_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o this_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o combat_v with_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a palpable_a ignorance_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o partly_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n do_v in_o part_n remain_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o dark_o and_o yet_o we_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n while_o ignorance_n strive_v to_o keep_v it_o place_n in_o the_o understanding_n raise_v thick_a mist_n and_o dark_a fog_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o to_o put_v out_o or_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n save_v knowledge_n do_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o god_n word_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o misty_a fog_n by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o shine_v forth_o bright_o unto_o perfect_a day_n 15._o §_o sect._n 3._o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 15._o final_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o one_o bâ—ing_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o it_o see_v knowerh_n and_o esteem_v as_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v worldly_a vanity_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o little_a look_v after_o they_o where_o of_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v little_a policy_n either_o to_o get_v and_o compass_v or_o to_o possess_v and_o keep_v they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devout_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o transitory_a trifle_n look_v only_o downward_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n no_o more_o than_o those_o eye_n which_o have_v long_o pore_v in_o the_o dark_a can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o blind_a than_o any_o way_n enlighten_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n about_o which_o be_v continual_o exercise_v it_o grow_v very_o wise_a and_o quicksight_v in_o discern_v they_o and_o very_o politic_a in_o plot_v and_o use_v in_o all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o two_o use_n contrary_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o one_o a_o spiritual_a the_o other_o a_o carnal_a eye_n so_o also_o contrary_a mean_n and_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o contrary_a object_n for_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o see_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o cleate_v light_a of_o god_n truth_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o better_o able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o bat_n and_n owl_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v this_o sunlike_a brightness_n discern_v best_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o sight_v to_o hunt_v after_o they_o and_o most_o willy_a and_o politic_a to_o catch_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v only_o serve_v they_o to_o act_v cunning_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o have_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o 22_o jer._n 4._o 22_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o savour_v or_o mind_v he_o mean_v understanding_n approve_v and_o magnify_v these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o diverse_a person_n and_o subject_n so_o of_o the_o diverse_a part_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o same_o
which_o remain_v unregenerate_a struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a or_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v a_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n &_o resist_v against_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o will_n adhaer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v overcome_v it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o iâ—_n more_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bewitch_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o in_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v but_o also_o in_o his_o action_n to_o practice_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a 118._o psal_n 119._o 100l_n 118._o way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n statute_n continual_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o he_o sometime_o feel_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o without_o disturbance_n yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o willing_o obey_v his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n trouble_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n apprehend_v and_o expect_v deserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o evil_a i_o love_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o good_a i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 9_o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o effect_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v diverse_a first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v and_o embrace_v and_o this_o joseph_n intimate_v in_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o wicked_a suit_n which_o his_o mistress_n make_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o what_o restrain_v he_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n second_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v from_o it_o regency_n can_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 9_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v unto_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o course_n though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o sometime_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o a_o little_a space_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o digression_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n excit_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a and_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o commit_v wickedness_n have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o glorious_a a_o profession_n and_o like_o herode_fw-la do_v many_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1._o §_o sect_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 1._o second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v nor_o yield_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n which_o it_o require_v and_o he_o desire_v so_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o again_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n the_o sin_n that_o compass_v he_o do_v cling_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o either_o make_v he_o for_o weariness_n to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o run_v forward_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o give_v he_o such_o blow_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o fall_v in_o his_o course_n and_o when_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o rise_v by_o repentance_n though_o he_o labour_v and_o much_o desire_v to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n with_o his_o suture_a haste_n and_o swiftness_n yet_o after_o his_o wrestle_a and_o combat_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o halt_o yea_o and_o be_v often_o time_n so_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v hale_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v imperfect_a even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o our_o best_a action_n so_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o their_o pollution_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v never_o ble_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n they_o be_v hereby_o defile_v and_o loose_a their_o native_a beauty_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n do_v not_o whole_o hinder_v and_o withdraw_v the_o regenerate_a man_n from_o perform_v of_o his_o duty_n nor_o alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o they_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o study_n and_o embrace_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o still_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o yet_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n it_o press_v he_o down_o and_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o desist_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n yet_o it_o cast_v many_o
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
possible_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o way_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o row_v continual_o against_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o will_v carry_v we_o down_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_v §_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o like_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n strengthen_v and_o arm_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n to_o nourish_v our_o friend_n thtn_o to_o famish_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o provision_n armour_n and_o munition_n then_o to_o withdraw_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o warlike_a help_n although_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o disarm_v and_o disfurnish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o provision_n and_o munition_n we_o furnish_v our_o regenerate_a part_n with_o all_o necessary_n so_o basill_n say_v look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_n 2._o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrabe_n tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animam_fw-la spiritali_fw-la bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la conc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n howsoever_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v add_v and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o point_n negative_o show_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v and_o then_o affirmative_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cheer_v and_o strengthen_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v be_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n for_o no_o stink_a filth_n can_v be_v so_o noisome_a unto_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v unto_o this_o holy_a guest_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o but_o above_o other_o sin_n we_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n with_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o such_o sin_n do_v most_o opposite_o cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o plain_o contradict_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o will_n we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spiritis_fw-la so_o weary_v and_o tire_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o goodness_n but_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o our_o perdition_n so_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o when_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o just_a noah_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o quench_v their_o fiery_a lust_n he_o will_v quench_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n even_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o 13._o amos._n 2._o 13._o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v press_v they_o down_o with_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n sin_v against_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a 1._o rom._n 1._o mind_n to_o commit_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o weary_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o dissuade_v we_o nor_o by_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a with_o the_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o 30._o eph._n 4._o 30._o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o this_o holy_a guest_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o company_n make_v all_o our_o cheer_n comfortable_a yea_o rather_o he_o will_v feast_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o most_o pleasant_a banquet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n he_o will_v bear_v part_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o will_v by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n yea_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v he_o for_o if_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n we_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v we_o who_o shall_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n weaken_v §_o sect._n 2_o of_o some_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n most_o weaken_v but_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n general_o wound_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v enfeeble_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o which_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o like_o a_o black_a foggy_a mist_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n the_o wile_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n nor_o withstand_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o tentation_n the_o second_o be_v infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o weaken_v and_o loosen_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o ivice_n and_o sap_n which_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o three_o be_v impenitency_n the_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n
hide_v from_o our_o sight_n his_o fatherly_a countenance_n and_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o dangerous_a and_o incurable_a than_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o the_o flesh_n bewitch_a cup_n this_o impanitencie_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o stomach_n until_o work_v they_o do_v make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n where_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a if_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v swallow_v they_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o four_o sin_n that_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n be_v carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o estate_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n neither_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n nor_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o this_o carnal_a security_n much_o impair_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o danger_n be_v far_o remove_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o christian_a watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o malicious_a and_o secret_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o defence_n our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o provision_n our_o weapon_n and_o munition_n our_o fortification_n and_o all_o other_o prepararation_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o mean_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v betray_v &_o sudden_o surprise_v before_o it_o expect_v any_o danger_n the_o last_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o quench_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v flee_v aloft_o but_o be_v entangle_v and_o catch_v fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n slack_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o god_n kingdom_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n &_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a &_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v 10_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10_o the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o body_n and_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a even_o for_o any_o warlike_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o warfare_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_v with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o pine_v when_o it_o be_v distend_v and_o grow_v fat_a &_o gross_a with_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n the_o spirit_n be_v make_v lean_a and_o enfeeble_v when_o it_o revell_v in_o fleshly_a joy_n the_o regenerate_a part_n droop_v and_o mourn_v be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o glut_v with_o excess_n the_o spirit_n be_v straiten_v of_o room_n and_o have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v reside_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o emptiness_n of_o wine_n and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v 18._o eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n of_o both_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o spiritual_a §_o sect._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o weaken_v and_o disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v respect_v our_o provision_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n as_o for_o example_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n will-worship_n and_o our_o own_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o scarce_o any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n of_o which_o meat_n the_o more_o liberal_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a and_o lank_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n the_o more_o feeble_a and_o faint_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n because_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a appetite_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a quality_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n most_o artificial_a poison_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o taste_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v away_o in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o munition_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o suitable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o here_o especial_o the_o say_n 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v it_o with_o spiritual_a watch_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o not_o destinate_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a end_n namely_o in_o the_o employ_v of_o our_o time_n in_o prayer_n with_o it_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n rather_o than_o over_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sleep_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v it_o by_o popish_a fast_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o all_o other_o their_o devotion_n a_o bodily_a exercise_n consist_v in_o their_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o 1_o of_o god_n be_v clean_o if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a wine_n and_o fruit_n which_o pamper_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v use_v total_a abstinence_n when_o we_o will_v tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n yet_o not_o like_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v much_o less_o esteem_v it_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n which_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o among_o who_o say_v he_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o he_o tell_v 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o ser._n 13._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v defile_v till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o destroy_v our_o own_o body_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n when_o as_o thou_o pretend_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o virtue_n you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n do_v hence_o arise_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o literal_o understand_v but_o by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a essence_n but_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a life_n addict_v to_o wantonness_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o become_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v also_o their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a so_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n they_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o become_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o change_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a nobility_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o flesh_n signify_v that_o gross_a and_o earthy_a life_n which_o be_v filthy_o entangle_v in_o all_o absurd_a pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stay_v with_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o noah_n himself_o be_v clothe_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o offend_v god_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o also_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o understand_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o worldly_a maliciousness_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o expound_v those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o then_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o go_v about_o without_o body_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n a_o 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurect_v to._n 3._o fleshly_a life_n and_o thus_o also_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 2._o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n and_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v fleshly_a and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n thereby_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v but_o 23_o c_o eph._n 4._o 23_o also_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hereof_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a vigour_n and_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o need_v any_o renovation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o taynture_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o natural_o they_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v renew_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o whole_o and_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v in_o lighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o prayer_n they_o have_v great_a need_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o final_o the_o apostle_n plain_o determine_v this_o question_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wrestle_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o §._o sect._n 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o pollution_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o 4._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ambr_n in_o eph._n â—_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o natural_a body_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a belong_v to_o the_o
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o his_o hellish_a army_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o his_o use_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o mind_n under_o his_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n thereof_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o diligence_n in_o darken_v and_o delude_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v sometime_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n by_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o the_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n sometime_o he_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v it_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n of_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o it_o may_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v it_o by_o cast_v between_o the_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n false_a colour_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n think_v a_o christiall_a stream_n and_o filthy_a puddle_n all_o alike_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v delude_v with_o satan_n false_a glass_n or_o gloss_n which_o he_o cast_v before_o it_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a understanding_n §._o sect._n 3._o no_o part_n more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o man_n iâ—_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o politic_a care_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v more_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o natural_a endowment_n as_o far_o exceed_v the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n do_v the_o small_a and_o and_o dim_a star_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o by_o those_o relic_n of_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n be_v excellent_o guide_v in_o natural_a civil_a and_o mere_a moral_a action_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n but_o as_o in_o physical_a body_n the_o best_a substance_n have_v the_o worst_a corruption_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a rebel_n which_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o politic_a eloquent_a and_o potent_a this_o rebel_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a also_o and_o pernicious_a see_v he_o hold_v the_o more_o powerful_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o inferior_n in_o their_o emnitie_n and_o opposition_n against_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a blame_n then_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n then_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o the_o archtraitor_n which_o give_v law_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n allow_v or_o disallow_v esteem_v or_o vilifi_v so_o the_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o affection_n love_v or_o abhor_v even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o chief_a praise_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n because_o with_o itself_o it_o cause_v all_o other_o part_n which_o it_o command_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v give_v denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o do_v antiquity_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o accuse_v then_o the_o body_n because_o 6._o chrysost_n in_o eph._n 2._o serm._n 6._o the_o body_n design_v no_o evil_a without_o direction_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n commit_v much_o wickedness_n without_o the_o use_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v covet_v and_o 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o although_o the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o delight_n be_v feel_v without_o it_o and_o also_o from_o the_o body_n because_o neither_o without_o it_o be_v there_o any_o sense_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sinful_a tragedy_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o it_o chief_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n in_o this_o sinful_a army_n which_o lead_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o its_o particular_a design_n it_o be_v natural_o the_o devil_n steward_n which_o receive_v immediate_o instruction_n from_o this_o hellish_a master_n do_v appoint_v to_o every_o inferior_a part_n their_o task_n as_o common_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n forge_n wherein_o he_o first_o hammer_v and_o fashion_v his_o sinful_a temptation_n it_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n which_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o under_o prentice_n for_o first_o the_o mind_n think_v on_o mischief_n or_o entertain_v the_o devil_n temptation_n than_o the_o judgement_n allow_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n if_o not_o as_o a_o hellish_a hook_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n either_o esteem_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o own_o sake_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o then_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n affect_v it_o the_o concupiscence_n desire_v it_o and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o either_o will_v not_o think_v on_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o will_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v it_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a sedition_n and_o tumultuous_a uproar_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o member_n in_o a_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o spring_n head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n first_o poyson_v and_o corrupt_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v taint_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o judgement_n he_o first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o with_o case_n infect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o elisha_n with_o the_o aramite_n first_o blind_a we_o and_o then_o mislead_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n have_v appoint_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v orderly_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n satan_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o he_o can_v eclipse_v this_o light_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o changeable_a trifle_n or_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n there_o can_v thereupon_o nothing_o follow_v but_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o dangerous_a confusion_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n lively_o describe_v man_n misery_n and_o sin_n first_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o 12_o rom._n 3._o 11._o 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o
diverse_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v for_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sinful_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6._o 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n lu_v 13_o rom._n 6._o 13_o by_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a egent_fw-la even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o soul_n rather_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n rather_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o because_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o manifest_v itself_o rather_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o while_o this_o poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a always_o to_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o ourselves_o but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v when_o as_o it_o swell_v in_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sore_n of_o wicked_a action_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o in_o this_o hellish_a brood_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n warm_v fashion_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o that_o breed_v it_o in_o the_o further_a growth_n thereof_o by_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v this_o sin_n and_o corruption_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o do_v only_o first_o discover_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o because_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v offer_v most_o usual_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o these_o object_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o not_o care_v to_o swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bewitch_a bait_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o superior_a faculty_n but_o because_o be_v already_o corrupt_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n and_o as_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o persuade_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o sinful_a action_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n and_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v royal_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o base_a bribe_v and_o unconscionable_a pill_n of_o their_o people_n those_o who_o eat_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a to_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a unto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o original_o they_o take_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o now_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o relish_v these_o divine_a delicate_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o willing_o entertain_v all_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n may_v convey_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a delight_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o create_v purity_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulateâ—_n carnalibus_fw-la concupiscentiâ—s_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 7._o t._n 10._o be_v when_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o which_o the_o speech_n of_o austin_n fit_v well_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n four_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n do_v only_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o fit_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o object_n and_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n because_o it_o only_o desire_v 10._o anima_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la câ—â—o_fw-la nominatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la sym._n cap._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a yea_o will_v some_o say_v but_o their_o remain_n yet_o in_o corrupt_v nature_n some_o relic_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o some_o spark_n of_o create_a wisdom_n which_o condemn_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o oppose_v against_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n some_o conflict_n between_o their_o reason_n and_o affection_n their_o conscience_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o see_v that_o common_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o skirmish_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o base_a yield_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o carnal_a conclusion_n of_o these_o inferior_a part_n they_o be_v fit_o with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n entitle_v with_o the_o same_o denomination_n of_o flesh_n sinful_a concupiscence_n &_o the_o rest_n five_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a seed_n in_o our_o generation_n sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o final_o because_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n forget_v their_o create_a excellency_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o inferior_a part_n do_v base_o subject_v themselves_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o contemptible_a wage_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n now_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o in_o pamper_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o back_n and_o in_o devise_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o just_o with_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n they_o lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o remain_v lord_n &_o king_n they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o body_n &_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v call_v after_o they_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a now_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n &_o be_v call_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v as_o the_o
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
the_o which_o danger_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o enmity_n but_o be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o familiar_a friend_n who_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o we_o it_o make_v show_v of_o love_n but_o indeed_o mortal_o hate_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o helper_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n our_o great_a adversary_n and_o like_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n it_o offer_v his_o pain_n in_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n which_o may_v repulse_v foreign_a force_n when_o as_o it_o intend_v nothing_o but_o our_o ruin_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a enemy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tentation_n but_o present_o it_o join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o counsel_n it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o secret_n even_o our_o hide_a thought_n and_o unknown_a desire_n and_o like_o a_o wicked_a dalilah_n have_v by_o treacherous_a flattery_n undermine_v we_o it_o discover_v to_o these_o curse_a philistines_n where_o our_o chief_a strength_n lie_v yea_o it_o secret_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o let_v in_o all_o their_o force_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v join_v with_o they_o and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v to_o captivate_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wilye_o red_a dragon_n never_o make_v war_n against_o we_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v first_o of_o these_o inbred_a traitor_n and_o carnal_a ibid._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la proprio_fw-la cuigulo_fw-la alligat_fw-la et_fw-la baculo_fw-la nostro_fw-la nos_fw-la caedit_fw-la bernard_n ibid._n aid_n and_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o bind_v we_o always_o with_o our_o own_o girdle_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o staff_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v the_o flesh_n dwell_v and_o coinhabite_a with_o we_o but_o it_o also_o adher_v and_o inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n appear_v for_o the_o war_n which_o it_o make_v against_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o domestical_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o perilous_a and_o terrible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v foreign_a but_o without_o any_o metaphor_n proper_o and_o true_o intestine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n beside_o this_o combat_n between_o they_o be_v fight_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n namely_o this_o world_n where_o the_o worse_a 5._o brande_n quidem_fw-la periculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravis_fw-la lucta_fw-la adusus_fw-la domesticum_fw-la hostem_fw-la &c_n &c_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadri_fw-la serm_n 5._o part_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o strong_a aid_n even_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o better_a part_n have_v few_o friend_n and_o many_o enemy_n great_a sure_o say_v one_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o conflict_n sore_o and_o grievous_a against_o a_o enemy_n so_o domestic_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o a_o citizen_n he_o inhabit_v his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o here_o be_v exile_n and_o stranger_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v more_o intestive_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rebecca_n her_o twin_n for_o not_o only_o do_v here_o one_o person_n fight_v against_o another_o nor_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o yet_o one_o faculty_n alone_o against_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sensitive_a against_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_o faculty_n against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n will_v against_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n against_o the_o same_o love_n against_o love_n fear_v against_o fear_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o fight_n with_o our_o flesh_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o our_o fight_n with_o satan_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o yea_o often_o near_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o near_o as_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o adher_v to_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o he_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o tentation_n yet_o if_o we_o catch_v they_o upon_o and_o quench_v they_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o hurt_v us._n yea_o though_o he_o buckle_v and_o close_v with_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o resist_v this_o foul_a spirit_n he_o will_v fly_v away_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o we_o 13._o luk._n 4._o 13._o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o noisome_a company_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o often_o overcome_v by_o fast_v prayer_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a exercise_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o can_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o nor_o whole_o subdue_v they_o and_o a_o hilate_v their_o strength_n but_o after_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wither_v they_o will_v again_o flourish_v after_o they_o be_v weaken_v they_o will_v recover_v strength_n after_o they_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o age_n they_o will_v regain_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n yea_o when_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o appear_v mortify_v and_o quite_o dead_a they_o will_v again_o revive_v and_o stand_v stout_o in_o their_o strength_n they_o will_v re_z enforce_v the_o fight_n against_o us._n cohabitation_n §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o daungerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o cohabitation_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o exceed_v dangerous_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v unto_o we_o see_v they_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o strong_a and_o subtle_a but_o always_o hard_a at_o hand_n not_o only_o besiege_v and_o beset_a we_o but_o even_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o us._n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o never_o leave_v but_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o watch_n all_o occasion_n and_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n for_o do_v we_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n why_o then_o they_o dog_n and_o follow_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o distract_v we_o with_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o oppress_v our_o mind_n with_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n be_v we_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o will_v make_v we_o negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o so_o whole_o and_o earnest_o intent_n on_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n nor_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a treasure_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v our_o table_n snare_n turn_v sufficiency_n into_o superfluity_n and_o necessary_a food_n into_o excess_n and_o belly-cheer_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o oppress_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a duty_n do_v we_o intend_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a recreation_n they_o do_v attend_v and_o wait_v on_o we_o move_v we_o to_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o better_a exercise_n and_o even_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o use_v they_o yea_o do_v we_o after_o our_o labour_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o rest_n when_o we_o lock_v our_o chamber_n door_n we_o can_v shut_v out_o these_o enemy_n but_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v be_v our_o bedfellow_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o lie_v down_o to_o distract_v we_o from_o any_o good_a meditation_n or_o serious_a examination_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o omit_v the_o day_n past_a to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o vain_a dream_n and_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o to_o
be_v overwhelm_v by_o god_n be_v fearful_a vengeance_n and_o though_o these_o combatant_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o yeâ—_n be_v both_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o both_o soldier_n in_o satan_n camp_n join_v together_o in_o the_o common_a cause_n howsoever_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n &_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_o contrary_a vice_n prodigality_n against_o covetousness_n presumption_n against_o despair_n rash_a foolhardiness_n against_o base_n cowardice_n or_o like_a pirate_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n who_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—aâ—es_n about_o some_o particular_a wicked_a design_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o rob_v the_o merchant_n regenerate_a §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o howsoever_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o only_o nor_o yet_o in_o all_o for_o this_o combat_n may_v also_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v for_o the_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n between_o they_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o by_o god_n our_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o conscience_n approve_v of_o this_o holy_a government_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o untegenerate_a part_n even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v feel_v this_o conflict_n in_o they_o between_o conscience_n accuse_v for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v more_o weak_a on_o that_o side_n of_o passion_n because_o their_o corruption_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o subdue_v but_o strong_a on_o the_o side_n of_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v excite_v with_o a_o great_a illumination_n discover_v more_o manifest_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o it_o deserve_v howsoever_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v namely_o as_o it_o terrifi_v with_o servile_a fear_n and_o denounce_v against_o the_o offender_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v and_o deliver_v but_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o though_o this_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o bring_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n sanctification_n adoption_n or_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a ignorant_a §_o sect._n 3._o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v either_o extreme_o ignorant_a or_o outrageous_o wicked_a the_o former_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_fw-mi â—â—_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n as_o young_a child_n idyot_n and_o madman_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n habitual_o or_o potential_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n receive_v no_o illumination_n from_o their_o understanding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o accuse_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n nor_o at_o all_o resist_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n ignorant_a §_o sect._n 3_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a for_o though_o they_o have_v conscience_n in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o act_n and_o operation_n second_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n have_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n suffer_v those_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o blow_v upon_o they_o by_o use_n and_o exercise_n or_o nourish_v they_o with_o fit_a mean_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a fuel_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o ethnic_n and_o barbarian_n yea_o of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o obscure_v and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n those_o also_o who_o be_v outrageous_o wicked_a have_v seldom_o in_o they_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o lord_n punish_v their_o other_o sin_n by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o quite_o blind_v the_o common_a notion_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v their_o conscience_n also_o be_v sear_v and_o senseless_a so_o as_o they_o never_o check_v and_o control_n they_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o they_o an_o thick_a skin_n overgrow_v their_o heart_n and_o so_o harden_v they_o through_o their_o often_o commit_v of_o know_a wickedness_n that_o without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n they_o commit_v any_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o idolatrous_a heathen_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o not_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o 31._o rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o have_v their_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o that_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n where_o upon_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o connenient_a so_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o 19_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o sin_n nor_o accuse_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o wickedness_n for_o as_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o light_n upon_o a_o anvil_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v it_o but_o it_o cause_v the_o weighty_a hammer_n to_o rebound_v back_o again_o and_o as_o the_o deep_a gash_n and_o most_o grief_o wound_n give_v to_o a_o member_n which_o be_v mortify_v or_o to_o a_o part_n gangrene_v be_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v and_o therefore_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v never_o complain_v nor_o shrink_v for_o they_o so_o when_o the_o gangrene_n of_o sin_n have_v overrun_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n blind_a the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v deep_a gash_n make_v in_o they_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v wray_v neither_o fear_n nor_o grief_n by_o accuse_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_n people_n §_o sect._n 4._o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n and_o among_o all_o these_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v at_o a_o secure_a senseless_a and_o sinful_a peace_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o continual_a and_o permanent_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v often_o a_o truce_n between_o they_o which_o be_v sometime_o of_o short_a and_o sometime_o of_o long_a contnivance_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o agree_n or_o discord_v with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v ignorant_a &_o simple_a people_n who_o conscience_n through_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n want_v illumination_n and_o direction_n do_v seldom_o check_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o wicked_a that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o here_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o and_o affection_n continue_v friend_n and_o
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
similitude_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o essential_a difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n mortify_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a out_o of_o self-love_n for_o the_o obtain_v some_o temporal_a good_a or_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o evil_n he_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o corruption_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v natural_o most_o incline_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o show_v his_o uprightness_n before_o god_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n by_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o esteem_v all_o god_n precept_n so_o that_o his_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v without_o restraint_n 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o or_o limitation_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o subdue_a and_o root_n 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o out_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o other_o in_o his_o feign_a repentance_n renounce_v only_o some_o sin_n which_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o he_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o be_v least_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v most_o advantageable_a and_o delightful_a he_o keep_v they_o like_o sugar_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n 6._o job._n 20._o 12_o mic._n 6._o 6._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n then_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o detestation_n like_o filthy_a rag_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o again_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n 1._o esa_n 58._o 5_o heb._n 12._o 1._o only_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o lay_v they_o aside_o like_o his_o apparel_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o resume_v they_o when_o he_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n he_o leave_v his_o sin_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o so_o beset_v he_o and_o cling_v about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o can_v in_o such_o have_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a sodom_n with_o some_o violence_n burn_v away_o his_o dross_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v esteem_v his_o darling_n sin_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o razor_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o unwilling_o forsake_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v drag_v from_o they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n he_o do_v with_o lot_n wise_a look_v back_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n from_o whence_o another_o main_a difference_n plain_o arise_v between_o they_o for_o the_o sound_n christian_n by_o his_o repentance_n have_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n change_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o allow_v and_o approve_a love_a and_o like_v his_o sin_n now_o he_o condemn_v loathe_v and_o dislike_v they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a love_n yea_o more_fw-it from_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n then_o from_o the_o sinful_a action_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 23._o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v only_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n 26_o num._n 23._o 20._o 26_o who_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o because_o he_o love_v they_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v do_v it_o that_o by_o gratify_a balaacke_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o paul_n sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n unwilling_o be_v less_o sinful_a then_o balaam_v not_o commit_v of_o that_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o curse_v the_o people_n yea_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o see_v all_o he_o do_v be_v through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n which_o make_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o curse_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o curse_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balaacke_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o allure_a the_o people_n to_o 2._o num._n 24._o 14._o &_o 24._o 1._o 2._o commit_v first_o carnal_a and_o then_o spiritual_a fornication_n utter_o disarm_v they_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o hand_n as_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o as_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o make_v we_o to_o fly_v all_o evil_a so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a sinful_a work_n and_o corrupt_a conversation_n so_o it_o enable_v we_o by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o therefore_o the_o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n quicken_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o raise_v 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o enable_v unto_o new_a obedience_n our_o understanding_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n our_o judgement_n be_v inform_v so_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a our_o mind_n which_o only_o mind_a earthly_a vanity_n be_v now_o set_v not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o upon_o those_o 14._o col._n 3._o 2._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o that_o be_v above_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v load_v with_o dead_a work_n do_v now_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a our_o will_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a be_v now_o obedient_a pliable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v 17._o psal_n 51._o 17._o make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v break_v and_o contrite_a be_v fit_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v in_o order_n our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n into_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o a_o godly_a fear_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n our_o carnal_a joy_n into_o spiritual_a rejoice_v our_o corrupt_a anger_n into_o godly_a zeal_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n especial_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o final_o be_v free_v from_o the_o
vigorous_a nimble_a and_o active_a to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o our_o limb_n anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v make_v more_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o feat_n of_o activity_n and_o final_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o oil_n because_o like_v it_o it_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n while_o it_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o inward_a joy_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o inestimable_a 3._o §_o sect._n 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n esa_n 44._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o water_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v resemble_v it_o for_o it_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o material_a water_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o much_o more_o perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o effect_n whereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v their_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o their_o old_a man_n 3._o esa_n 61._o 2._o 3._o dream_v dream_n second_o like_o water_n it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v with_o weariness_n as_o we_o be_v travail_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n three_o like_o water_n it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n â—f_o live_v water_n jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o 37._o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o 7._o 37._o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o proclamation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v four_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n because_o like_o it_o he_o have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n to_o purge_v we_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o 1._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o zach._n 13._o 1._o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o like_o water_n it_o water_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o israel_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o aâ—_n willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v 45._o esa_n 44._o 45._o like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o 3._o §_o sect._n 10._o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n joh._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 3._o final_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o baptist_n speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o when_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o lively_a to_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o like_o fire_n it_o give_v light_a even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v the_o black_a and_o thick_a fog_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n about_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 17._o the_o jam._n 1._o 17._o father_n of_o light_n which_o cause_v the_o 12_o the_o tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o light_n of_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v 79._o be_v luk_n 1._o 79._o enlighten_v who_o sit_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v 14_o may_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 12._o 14_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v discern_v and_o may_v have_v our_o foot_n guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n second_o as_o fire_n burn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v combustible_a as_o straw_n wood_n chaff_n and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o consume_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o sin_n corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a and_o without_o 49._o rom._n 12._o 1_o mark_n 9_o 49._o blame_n which_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o like_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n it_o be_v thus_o salt_v season_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o as_o fire_n by_o consume_v the_o rust_n and_o dross_n do_v refine_v and_o purify_v the_o mettle_n so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o pure_a it_o wax_v so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n consume_v the_o rust_n and_o dross_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o refine_a metal_n yea_o it_o also_o like_o the_o fire_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o separation_n part_v asunder_o our_o tin_n and_o copper_n from_o right_a silver_n and_o gold_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v a_o treasure_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o his_o own_o table_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o 25_o esa_n 1._o 25_o will_v purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n and_o a_o again_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o 25._o esa_n 1._o 25._o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o esa_n 4._o 4._o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o turn_v thing_n into_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v turn_v and_o transform_v we_o make_v we_o of_o earthy_a natural_a and_o carnal_a to_o become_v heavenly_a supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a more_o special_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o take_v from_o iron_n it_o own_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o it_o such_o quality_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v black_a and_o hard_a cold_a and_o heavy_a it_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a soft_a and_o liquid_a hot_a and_o light_a so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o fire_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v the_o like_a quality_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o whereas_o natural_o 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o 10_o eph._n 4._o 18._o esa_n 42._o 16._o psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v darken_v in_o his_o understanding_n through_o black_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n it_o inlightn_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o save_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a 37._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o act._n 2._o 37._o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v it_o relent_v but_o it_o will_v rather_o
break_v then_o bow_n and_o incline_v to_o any_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o melt_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o supple_v and_o soften_v â—t_z that_o it_o become_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stamp_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o form_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v it_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o now_o become_v clay_n or_o wax_n so_o whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o than_o earthy_a coldness_n 38._o eph._n 2._o 1_o psal_n 34._o 38._o and_o like_a iron_n which_o make_v other_o thing_n cold_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n thereof_o god_n spirit_n so_o heat_v and_o inflame_v he_o with_o fervent_a love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lively_a heat_n in_o himself_o but_o even_o like_o spiritual_a fire_n he_o communicate_v his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v they_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a hot_a and_o zealous_o fervent_a in_o all_o christian_n and_o holy_a duty_n final_o whereas_o like_o iron_n he_o be_v natural_o so_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o mount_v up_o aloft_o in_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o iron_n of_o itself_o can_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n or_o if_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n his_o thought_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n spend_v but_o present_o like_o a_o iron_n bullet_n it_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o even_o press_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a weight_n &_o violence_n contrariwise_o when_o as_o his_o earthy_a massiness_n be_v attenuate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o not_o only_o become_v more_o light_a but_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o this_o holy_a forge_n he_o send_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o now_o forget_v his_o old_a earthy_a nature_n he_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o thing_n beneath_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n 20_o col._n 3._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o can_v corporal_o ascend_v yet_o he_o continual_o send_v up_o the_o therward_o the_o sparkle_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o even_o take_v his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o spend_v his_o spirit_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n last_o as_o fire_n by_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n thereof_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n strength_n and_o nimbleness_n so_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o warm_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v our_o icy_a and_o benumb_a heart_n &_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o stiff_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o limb_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a action_n be_v now_o make_v by_o this_o vital_a heat_n strong_a and_o active_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 10._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n metaphor_n §_o sect._n 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o first_o if_o it_o have_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n our_o proud_a carnal_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a will_n subiect_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o even_o to_o blaze_v out_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o have_v cleanse_v we_o like_o pure_a wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o light_a corn_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o like_o a_o oil_n it_o have_v supple_v and_o soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a annoyt_n we_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a active_a and_o nimble_a to_o perform_v holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o have_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v we_o to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n even_o while_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o us._n three_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o like_o water_n it_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blood-shead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o it_o have_v by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o dwell_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o last_o if_o it_o have_v water_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o barraigne_a ground_n and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fertile_a soil_n to_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n final_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o light_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o like_o a_o fire_n it_o have_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o god_n use_v and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v warm_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o who_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a be_v become_v strong_a lively_a and_o active_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o upon_o trial_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v then_o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o these_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o those_o effect_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o oil_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n us._n §_o sect_n 12._o
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
good_a and_o 45._o luk._n 8._o 45._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o 19_o mat._n 15._o 18._o 19_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultiry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n and_o 19_o mat_n 15._o 18._o 19_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o â—â—rth_n and_o in_o our_o mourning_n in_o our_o prosperity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o our_o painful_a labour_n and_o in_o our_o honest_a recreation_n in_o our_o deal_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o commerce_n and_o affair_n with_o man_n talk_v walk_a buy_v sell_v in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o perform_v abroad_o and_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o secret_a in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o private_a chamber_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n honest_a just_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n pure_a and_o holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a towards_o our_o solue_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o will_v and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mist_v do_v defile_v and_o misguide_a all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v our_o own_o watchfulness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v so_o wilye_o and_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a that_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o let_v we_o continual_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o rule_v and_o turn_v even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o straight_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v always_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n that_o so_o with_o themselves_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o our_o other_o faculty_n into_o this_o save_a subjection_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v to_o loath_a that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o psal_n 141_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o command_v let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v 36._o psal_n 119._o 36._o be_v find_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o will_v create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o within_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o flit_a and_o remove_v that_o he_o will_v knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o 11._o psal_n 86._o 11._o fear_v his_o name_n armour_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o christian_a watch_n over_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o watch_v unweaponed_a and_o disarm_v but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o complete_a armour_n on_o our_o head_n and_o back_n so_o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o fait_fw-fr and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o beat_v they_o down_o wound_v and_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a threating_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o pierce_v &_o thro_v they_o through_o or_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n &_o what_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o fight_v with_o it_o against_o every_o particular_a lust_n when_o it_o set_v upon_o us._n as_o when_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n let_v we_o withstand_v the_o tentation_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o worship_n and_o serus_fw-la he_o and_z no_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v purposely_o redeem_v 74._o exod._n 20._o 3._o deut_n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 10._o luc._n 1._o 74._o by_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o parge_v ut_fw-la and_o make_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o that_o even_o to_o day_n we_o must_v hearken_v unto_o god_n voice_n and_o not_o harden_v 1._o eccle._n 12._o 1._o our_o heart_n when_o as_o worldly_a lust_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 8._o psal_n 95._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n do_v 4._o jam._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o very_a act_n make_v god_n his_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 15._o joh._n 2._o 15._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n do_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o assault_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v 12._o pro._n 29._o 23._o &_o 18._o 12._o bring_v he_o low_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v haughty_a before_o destruction_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n so_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n do_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o 10._o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o foil_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o heb._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o other_o special_a lust_n special_a blow_n and_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foil_v and_o get_v no_o strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v we_o thus_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v out_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o those_o powerful_a blow_n and_o thrust_v which_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o suffer_v meek_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o by_o diligent_a application_n 63_o esek_n 16._o 63_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o wound_a and_o kill_v of_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n lust_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o three_o
approve_v we_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n so_o the_o understanding_n discern_v god_n excellency_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n propose_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v the_o which_o light_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o understanding_n it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o when_o we_o love_v or_o reverence_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o oftentimes_o plunge_v into_o utter_a despair_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o in_o some_o poor_a sort_n and_o small_a degree_n perform_v their_o duty_n the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o own_o course_n though_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o howsoever_o it_o hazard_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o it_o bring_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v reason_n and_o conscience_n ready_a to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o persuade_v by_o other_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n but_o present_o a_o tumultuous_a rout_n of_o unruly_a affection_n and_o rage_a passion_n come_v to_o rescue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o it_o rebellion_n by_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o may_v gain_v by_o follow_v wicked_a course_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n &_o conscience_n oppose_v future_a danger_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o will_n evil_a choice_n by_o further_a persuasion_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o reason_n with_o tumultuous_a rage_n and_o with_o loud_a shout_a and_o clamorous_a cry_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v direct_v and_o accuse_v or_o to_o continue_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o laban_n for_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o rich_o to_o reward_v his_o service_n because_o god_n bless_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a wealth_n he_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v he_o with_o one_o injury_n after_o another_o so_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v back_o his_o people_n from_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n of_o some_o present_a judgement_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v his_o will_n rebel_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o service_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o persuasion_n and_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o saul_n in_o his_o understanding_n 34._o exod._n 9_o 27._o 34._o conceive_v that_o david_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o pursue_v he_o make_v he_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o unjustice_n and_o faultinesse_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o transport_v with_o ambition_n he_o hearken_v neither_o to_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n but_o persecute_v he_o again_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a rage_n final_o thus_o than_o pilate_n advise_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n justify_v our_o saviour_n as_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a his_o will_n and_o affection_n chief_o desire_v to_o continue_v his_o esteem_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o priest_n pharisce_n and_o vulgar_a multitude_n he_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v with_o malefactor_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n second_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v loath_a to_o yield_v unto_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v hereby_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o will_v accompany_v his_o sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n and_o hellish_a condemnation_n like_o the_o slave_n who_o dare_v not_o offend_v his_o master_n not_o because_o dislike_v the_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o rob_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v sin_n or_o love_v justice_n and_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a aim_v in_o oppose_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o earnall_a affection_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o the_o anoyd_n and_o escape_v of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n in_o which_o regard_n although_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v produce_v in_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a &_o regenerate_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a action_n which_o make_v a_o like_a glorious_a show_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a cause_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o contrary_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o action_n do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v as_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a same_o §_o sect._n 5._o a_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o this_o be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o conflict_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v for_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o here_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o they_o remain_v unregenerate_a do_v with_o unite_a force_n fight_v against_o
the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o except_v but_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fight_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o affection_n in_o which_o whether_o soever_o party_n prevail_v still_o the_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o contrary_a lust_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n while_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n &_o god_n ensue_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a affection_n for_o though_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o will_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o reason_n and_o embrace_v or_o shun_v that_o which_o it_o approve_v or_o disalow_v and_o though_o this_o order_n be_v common_o observe_v between_o the_o faculty_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corrupion_n yet_o after_o that_o man_n rebel_v against_o his_o chief_a sovereign_n there_o follow_v rebellion_n thereupon_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o their_o superior_a in_o the_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n and_o now_o the_o will_n yield_v obedience_n no_o further_o than_o it_o like_v and_o lu_v do_v often_o resist_v reason_n which_o be_v his_o king_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o direction_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o while_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v and_o thawart_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v that_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n which_o it_o adjudge_v the_o offender_n unto_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o courage_n thereof_o cool_v so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_v in_o its_o resolution_n then_o enter_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a troop_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o satan_n in_o sinful_a desire_n and_o action_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_a wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_n persuade_v the_o will_n to_o continue_v stiff_a and_o obdurate_a in_o rebellious_a course_n and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n between_o these_o diverse_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n &_o contrariety_n between_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deter_v with_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o see_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a praemise_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o emnitie_n between_o they_o and_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o danger_n they_o will_v as_o willing_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o affection_n and_o will_n but_o here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v more_o politic_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o more_o wise_o love_v themselves_o dare_v not_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sinful_a attempt_n as_o will_v cause_v more_o bitterness_n &_o sorrow_n in_o the_o end_n through_o sense_n of_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v countervail_v with_o the_o short_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o wicked_a delight_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rude_a and_o sensual_a do_v only_o look_v upon_o present_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v a_o bait_n and_o booty_n of_o sin_n set_v out_o before_o they_o they_o run_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o headlong_a violence_n not_o fear_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o denounce_v punishment_n saculty_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o saculty_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n all_o still_o remain_v and_o agree_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o only_o differ_v one_o with_o another_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o camp_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o general_n upon_o their_o diverse_a reason_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n the_o one_o being_n more_o willing_a in_o run_v into_o danger_n the_o other_o more_o wary_a to_o avoid_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n fight_v against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n and_o will_v against_o will_n not_o arise_v from_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n upon_o outward_a ground_n of_o ensue_a mischief_n but_o from_o a_o real_a change_n of_o their_o nature_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a grace_n these_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n to_o water_n light_n to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o in_o which_o as_o unreconciable_a enemy_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o not_o move_v hereunto_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o dog_n and_o the_o beat_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o by_o the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v little_a learning_n and_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n do_v with_o as_o great_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o encounter_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n as_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o poor_a simple_a &_o illiterate_a man_n who_o as_o conscionable_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o practice_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o other_o christ_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o many_o martyr_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o syllogistical_a dispute_n do_v yet_o as_o resolut_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a heresy_n and_o as_o willing_o and_o courageous_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o other_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o chief_o ground_v on_o mental_a discourse_n for_o then_o those_o who_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o opposition_n but_o upon_o that_o secret_a change_n of_o nature_n make_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o soon_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n birth_n and_o be_v but_o he_o present_o become_v one_o of_o god_n soldier_n and_o as_o natural_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n